Selected quad for the lemma: ground_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
ground_n	church_n	faith_n	infallibility_n	2,066	5	11.7830	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o

for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a ●●nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o l●ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n cr●●d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o ●ovenan●●r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

of_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n a_o prelate_n the_o major_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o christ_n shall_v bid_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n christ_n injunction_n be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o some_o common_a work_n never_o a_o single_a person_n act_v by_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o here_o debate_v with_o erastians_n who_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o with_o independent_o who_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o people_n church_n power_n these_o my_o present_a antagonist_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v but_o our_o debate_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o church_n monarchy_n whether_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o papist_n or_o over_o the_o several_a district_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prelatist_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o place_n church_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o by_o the_o church_n must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o person_n against_o this_o conceit_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o gradation_n that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v in_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o their_o amendment_n that_o the_o offend_a person_n must_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n by_o himself_o alone_o next_o that_o faill_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o must_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a drusius_n on_o this_o text_n cit_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o this_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o as_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n import_v after_o the_o author_n have_v enjoin_v the_o first_o and_o second_o step_v as_o the_o text_n do_v he_o add_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o step_v of_o reprehension_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o crime_n to_o a_o single_a person_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n three_o step_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n however_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o two_o or_o three_o §_o 10._o a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o so_o use_v but_o always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v so_o use_v here_o 3._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o who_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v loose_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o offender_n as_o what_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n two_o or_o three_o v_o 20._o but_o give_v no_o hint_n that_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v so_o look_v on_o 5._o chrysostom_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o plurality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sutlif_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rome_n lib_n primo_fw-la c_o 5._o argue_v against_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o topic_n as_o will_v militate_v as_o much_o against_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la ratio_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la designetur_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la enim_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la consistere_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praesidentes_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la synodi_fw-la basileenses_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la concilium_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lesser_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o and_o why_o one_o man_n set_v over_o a_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o one_o set_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o get_v the_o same_o designation_n be_v unaccountable_a it_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchical_a government_n much_o less_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v express_o give_v and_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16_o 19_o john_n 20_o 23_o this_o allude_v to_o jewish_a custom_n and_o express_v new_a testament_n discipline_n by_o look_v on_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v frequent_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o with_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o to_o express_v gospel_n matter_n by_o old_a testament_n term_n §_o 11._o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v joint_o without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o consequence_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n allow_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o their_o inspection_n but_o after_o their_o death_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o for_o first_o this_o have_v be_v to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n in_o presbyter_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o but_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o roll_a power_n in_o presbyter_n be_v but_o temporary_a or_o that_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v long_o outlive_v other_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o expire_a of_o that_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o cease_n of_o what_o power_n they_o once_o have_v this_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o wherefore_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 12._o and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v thus_o govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n connivance_n but_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o approbation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v that_o man_n be_v prove_v first_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o reprove_v their_o negligence_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v set_v about_o censure_v of_o it_o both_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thei●_n not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o their_o meeting_n without_o a_o moderator_n who_o preside_v among_o they_o and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n authoritative_o consult_v and_o determine_v this_o we_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n i_o can_v well_o guess_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o advise_v and_o determine_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v if_o that_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o against_o that_o the_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o that_o he_o determine_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o council_n this_o we_o deny_v also_o and_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o argument_n above_o bring_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a what_o follow_v in_o several_a page_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o dichotomize_v their_o clergy_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n this_o will_v indeed_o weaken_v our_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o give_v it_o if_o we_o have_v argue_v simple_o from_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o distinguish_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o this_o indistinction_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o office_n work_n qualification_n or_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o about_o their_o work_n these_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v make_v nothing_o against_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o they_o mean_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n they_o ascribe_v also_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o often_o assert_v but_o never_o prove_v we_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v late_o defend_v against_o another_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o attempt_v this_o proof_n mean_o while_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v further_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o insist_v on_o to_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o engage_v with_o another_o of_o our_o argument_n than_o to_o examine_v some_o few_o hint_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o argumentative_a wherewith_o his_o discourse_n be_v intersperse_v §_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o that_o cyprian_a assert_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o assurance_n what_o my_o last_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o this_o end_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_n with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o judge_v if_o this_o author_n will_v either_o reinforce_v the_o same_o citation_n or_o bring_v new_a one_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o that_o polycarp_n as_o he_o have_v it_o p._n 32._o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n while_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o say_v our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o these_o presbyter_n will_v never_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o community_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o reason_v i_o say_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o concludencie_n that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o consult_v his_o own_o credit_n in_o use_v it_o for_o first_o whatever_o priority_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o either_o superiority_n or_o solitude_n of_o power_n 2._o polycarp_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n assenter_n to_o it_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o be_v name_v 3._o will_v any_o say_v that_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o a_o presbytery_n for_o n._n moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o e_o that_o this_o infer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o name_v such_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a refute_v p._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o first_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o then_o be_v no_o such_o precedency_n there_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o reprehension_n apage_z nugas_fw-la have_v not_o some_o strive_v for_o unlawful_a preferment_n as_o james_n and_o john_n do_v for_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o some_o ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o elder_a yea_o or_o a_o deacon_n all_o which_o be_v preferment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o people_n and_o may_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n strive_v to_o be_v moderator_n without_o design_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dally_v labour_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o be_v false_o assert_v p._n 35._o as_o be_v also_o that_o this_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o confident_o assert_v his_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n who_o memory_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o learned_a world_n must_v here_o also_o be_v lash_v as_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v prebyterian_o incline_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v observable_a or_o that_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o state_v by_o we_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n only_o his_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o false_a assertion_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a leveller_n so_o in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o flee_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o trifle_a he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v that_o they_o have_v other_o yea_o better_a argument_n and_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n represent_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n section_n v._n testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o my_o antagonist_n pretend_v to_o wrest_v from_o i_o vindicated_n he_o mention_v these_o p._n 9_o as_o our_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v have_v find_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o and_o of_o more_o strength_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v but_o this_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n above_o debate_v with_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o have_v on_o our_o side_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n smell_v rank_a of_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o name_n while_o he_o call_v they_o who_o possess_v the_o government_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o character_v by_o he_o we_o will_v not_o retaliate_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a world_n have_v and_o have_v another_o esteem_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v that_o atheism_n and_o other_o sinful_a evil_n have_v be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o than_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a among_o some_o he_o say_v that_o blondel_n employ_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o co●…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ●…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ●…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a just_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v this_o but_o on_o the_o accurate_a search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o scrutiny_n some_o book_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o at_o first_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n especial_o his_o duplicatio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o where_o this_o controversy_n be_v solid_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o nor_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o both_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mention_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o part_n the_o several_a book_n and_o if_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n exit_fw-la gr._n ruth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o another_o book_n and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v here_o then_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o defend_v presbytery_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o this_o my_o antagonist_n let_v i_o not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o think_v that_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o we_o have_v about_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a we_o have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o or_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o evident_a some_o of_o they_o bear_v more_o manifest_a mark_n of_o divinity_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o three_o as_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o use_n not_o conducive_a to_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o own_o with_o chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n pt_n 1._o p._n 86._o that_o as_o scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la so_o postea_fw-la a_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o concurrent_a and_o harmonious_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o strong_a plea_n but_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o fallible_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v reject_v some_o of_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n question_v we_o affirm_v then_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n single_o which_o he_o either_o must_v mean_v or_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o argue_v then_o against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o accurate_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o find_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a person_n or_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v these_o book_n but_o what_o the_o church_n find_v in_o they_o by_o search_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o build_v on_o by_o lay_v another_o beside_o it_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o but_o can_v own_v it_o without_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o again_o the_o church_n after_o her_o scrutiny_n and_o these_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o book_n either_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o own_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o none_o but_o because_o they_o think_v so_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v receive_v these_o book_n not_o on_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o on_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o if_o he_o say_v the_o present_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n he_o must_v needs_o sist_z somewhere_o and_o not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whatever_o person_n or_o church_n he_o sist_z in_o the_o argument_n recur_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o further_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o not_o into_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a as_o his_o complice_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o even_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o see_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o infallible_a person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n search_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o former_a will_v serve_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o this_o knowledge_n last_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o who_o convey_v these_o book_n to_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o assert_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o theorem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v such_o if_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n on_o their_o opinion_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o afford_v of_o which_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n bring_v not_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o we_o can_v give_v for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 40._o his_o next_o work_n which_o begin_v p._n 136._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o yield_v some_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n in_o another_o strain_n and_o even_o here_o what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o learning_n for_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o one_o take_v pain_n to_o build_v ay_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o he_o must_v enter_v my_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o proposition_n though_o advance_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o have_v a_o mischievous_a tendency_n and_o if_o any_o such_o assertion_n shall_v happen_v to_o drop_v from_o i_o upon_o admonition_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n i_o shall_v retract_v it_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 7._o confess_v that_o even_o the_o ancien_fw-fr time_n except_o the_o apostolic_a age_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v how_o this_o overturn_v the_o fabric_n of_o presbyterianism_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o ancient_n early_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n reserve_v that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o their_o dignity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o antiquity_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o our_o principle_n stand_v firm_a for_o all_o this_o concession_n what_o he_o next_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 17._o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o show_v little_a skill_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o that_o he_o mention_v it_o salmasius_n say_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o honour_n on_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o may_v not_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o honour_v they_o for_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v here_o overturn_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o come_v this_o length_n will_v see_v this_o cavil_v to_o be_v groundless_a if_o he_o consider_v how_o we_o manage_v that_o argument_n he_o cit_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o apostle_n i_o have_v above_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o inconveniency_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v sect._n 2._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o further_o cit_v from_o salmasius_n that_o he_o say_v james_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n as_o now_o one_o bishop_n be_v over_o many_o presbyter_n he_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o be_v at_o he_o again_o in_o his_o p._n 181._o of_o wal._n messal_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n though_o not_o soon_o after_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o if_o salmasius_n mean_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v that_o a_o change_n unto_o perpetual_a a_o praesidency_n and_o majority_n of_o dignity_n and_o notice_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v our_o author_n make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o if_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o set_v up_o with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n i_o dissent_v from_o he_o though_o even_o this_o will_v not_o overturn_v our_o cause_n which_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n §_o 41._o he_o next_o p._n 138._o bring_v some_o concession_n of_o blondel_n apol_n p._n 3._o that_o episcopacy_n of_o one_o over_o many_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prevail_v before_o the_o year_n 140_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n blondel_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n in_o which_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o suppose_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o malady_n but_o that_o other_o mean_n be_v use_v blondel_n say_v pref._n p._n 76._o that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n they_o have_v but_o one_o church_n this_o say_v our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o contrary_a be_v ordinary_a at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o their_o moderator_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v unicum_fw-la concessum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n many_o meeting_n be_v count_v one_o parochial_a church_n which_o i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v yet_o neither_o way_n overturn_v presbytery_n nor_o do_v necessary_o infer_v episcopacy_n he_o next_o cit_v bocharti_fw-la phaleg_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n p._n mihi_fw-la 34._o nor_o be_v his_o word_n full_o cite_v he_o express_o assent_v to_o jerome_n apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discriminis_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesias_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administratas_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o enquirer_n assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterialem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bochart_n say_v as_o little_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o see_v both_o be_v for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o all_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v be_v sit_v in_o council_n it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v have_v two_o for_o his_o one_o and_o allow_v bocharts_n suffrage_n to_o be_v non_fw-la liquet_fw-la and_o let_v he_o raise_v what_o battery_n he_o will_v on_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o say_v the_o adversary_n yield_v suppose_v fond_o four_o man_n who_o live_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a party_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v what_o they_o never_o think_v his_o first_o battery_n be_v a_o question_n p._n 140_o &_o seqque_fw-la see_v that_o episcopy_n be_v the_o government_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n quo_fw-la molimine_fw-la quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o change_v from_o that_o equality_n into_o prelacy_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o long_a harangue_n and_o many_o tragical_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o change_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v it_o to_o all_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v convince_a to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o prejudice_n that_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o §_o 42._o i_o answer_v then_o 1._o this_o his_o supposition_n we_o will_v never_o yield_v unless_o we_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v propose_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o author_n he_o have_v cite_v have_v make_v such_o concession_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v let_v he_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o cau_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v a_o rese_n necessary_a in_o their_o meeting_n soon_o after_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o age_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v t●_n how_o soon_o this_o presidencie_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o person_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o more_o deference_n to_o be_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o after_o some_o age_n some_o in_o some_o place_n do_v usurp_v or_o grasp_v at_o more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a but_o that_o either_o the_o solitude_n of_o church_n power_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o it_o be_v own_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v avowed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n we_o deny_v yea_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v that_o it_o become_v universal_a for_o some_o time_n after_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n he_o build_v his_o battery_n on_o faill_v and_o so_o his_o roar_a canon_n will_v prove_v but_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o account_v for_o neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o mention_v 2._o we_o can_v easy_o give_v a_o rational_a dilineation_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v indeed_o make_v from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o scatter_a and_o persecute_a state_n to_o make_v that_o change_n nor_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o think_v that_o a_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v persuade_v

that_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n and_o some_o canon_n of_o cent._n 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o apostolic_a write_n 2._o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n some_o of_o who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v and_o other_o to_o overlook_v evil_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o observable_a in_o their_o progress_n and_o consider_v how_o sudden_o change_v to_o the_o worse_a have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n see_v moses_n prae●icti●_n deut._n 31._o 27_o 28_o 29._o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n make_v this_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3._o this_o change_n do_v not_o come_v sudden_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o by_o any_o we_o can_v say_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a and_o distinct_a record_n of_o the_o first_o age_n far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o some_o who_o may_v lament_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o but_o small_a and_o almost_o insensible_a declension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o will_v make_v little_a noise_n with_o their_o dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o thus_o degeneracie_n have_v grow_v in_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n very_o often_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n do_v thus_o degenerate_a who_o malady_n be_v like_o latent_fw-la disease_n which_o be_v little_o observe_v till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n §_o 43._o i_o add_v 4._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o predication_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o with_o other_o corruption_n grow_v while_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n sleep_v which_o case_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o remiss_a this_o evil_n have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o grow_v of_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v my_o antagonist_n endeavour_v to_o run_v down_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n with_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o because_o of_o the_o observablenss_n and_o suddeness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v set_v over_o she_o all_o which_o be_v already_o answer_v his_o ingeminate_v his_o question_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o change_n p._n 142._o his_o saying_n that_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o evangelical_n history_n be_v but_o word_n that_o evanish_v into_o nothing_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whether_o sacred_a or_o humane_a give_v we_o account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o no_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v most_o memorable_a p._n 143._o be_v still_o his_o rot_a hypothesis_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o i_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o be_v defective_a and_o uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o some_o ambitious_a ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o p._n 144._o such_o man_n may_v carry_v it_o on_o in_o their_o several_a place_n without_o consultation_n nature_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n tempt_v they_o yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v promote_v by_o better_a man_n than_o these_o unaware_o take_v that_o for_o their_o due_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o its_o be_v submit_v to_o tame_o which_o he_o mention_v ibid._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o some_o and_o mind_v other_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n leave_v the_o the_o rule_v part_n too_o much_o to_o they_o who_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o their_o not_o observe_v this_o change_n which_o by_o in_o insensible_a degree_n make_v its_o progress_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a §_o 44._o he_o p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n draw_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o load_v our_o assertion_n that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n of_o parity_n be_v in_o after_o age_n change_v into_o prelacy_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o some_o experience_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v parity_n for_o prelacy_n 2._o that_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v about_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v transact_v among_o mankind_n but_o instant_o and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n 3._o that_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o this_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o these_o presbyterian_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n prefer_v prelacy_n to_o parity_n 4._o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n againstschism_n and_o confusion_n he_o say_v these_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o their_o the_o presbyterian_o hypothesis_n be_v allow_v such_o consequence_n from_o our_o opinion_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o fond_a conceit_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v sudden_o open_o and_o all_o at_o once_o if_o he_o find_v we_o maintaing_n that_o let_v he_o load_v our_o opinion_n with_o as_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v and_o we_o neglect_v his_o triumphant_a repetition_n of_o his_o continual_a cant_n p._n 145_o 146._o about_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n but_o to_o establish_v this_o last_o notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o before_o aerius_n oppose_a episcopacy_n of_o who_o and_o his_o act_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v such_o account_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v for_o his_o design_n that_o his_o motive_n be_v ambition_n and_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n be_v dull_a have_v no_o part_n this_o in_o this_o learned_a author_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o native_a consequent_a of_o his_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a for_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o such_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a account_n of_o aerius_n §_o 16._o of_o §_o 6._o establish_v on_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o this_o narrative_a pretend_v to_o which_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v a_o whole_a page_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o will_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v who_o have_v give_v account_n of_o that_o change_n which_o make_v it_o both_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 148._o he_o have_v another_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o their_o original_a establishment_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o know_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposition_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v change_v other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n here_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n except_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o

rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n

knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v

to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o

mean_v none_o but_o such_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n and_o a_o contrair_a assertion_n of_o that_o same_o royal_a author_n whereby_o he_o high_o extoll_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o scotland_n by_o say_v and_o that_o frequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v get_v foot_v there_o in_o scotland_n while_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n stand_v in_o their_o force_n he_o conclude_v his_o second_o enquiry_n with_o make_v a_o great_a improvement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o think_v of_o our_o say_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o second_o model_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o whence_o he_o argue_v superintendent_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o episcopal_a power_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o they_o condemn_v also_o superintendencie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o our_o present_a presbytersans_fw-la follow_v their_o step_n in_o this_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o hug_v as_o a_o triumphant_a argument_n before_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n can_v never_o stand_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v abou-discoursed_n that_o assembly_n do_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v condemn_v superindendencie_n as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o what_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n and_o we_o affirm_v which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o superintendent_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o our_o author_n three_o inquire_v be_v whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrair_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v very_o just_a sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a enquirie_n be_v true_a this_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o what_o be_v already_o discourse_v he_o may_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o tedious_a debate_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o litigious_a jangle_n about_o what_o can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v unless_o we_o can_v which_o be_v impossible_a have_v the_o vote_n by_o pole_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o change_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a patriot_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o consult_v about_o its_o weghty_a affair_n he_o may_v for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v general_o the_o thought_n of_o presbyterian_o yea_o of_o sober_a episcopalian_o in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o i_o can_v give_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a ●…minencie_n for_o virtue_n understanding_n and_o rouk_n and_o yet_o not_o presbyterian_a that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o fit_a church-government_n for_o scotland_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v maintain_v he_o contrary_a i_o judge_v they_o mistake_v but_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o heretic_n on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o may_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o establish_v presbytery_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n never_o think_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n nor_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytrie_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o government_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o countenance_n by_o their_o authority_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o much_o sure_a than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mob_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o work_n if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyt_n and_o quit_v though_o we_o will_v not_o revile_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v more_o design_v to_o ridicule_n or_o to_o refute_v presbytery_n that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o title_n for_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o we_o be_v in_o utrumque_fw-la parati_fw-la to_o despise_v his_o mock_v and_o to_o answer_v his_o material_a argument_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o blott_n so_o much_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o main_a question_n §_o 29._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n towards_o bishop_n be_v much_o of_o a_o size_n of_o strength_n with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v petrie_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o and_o spotswood_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v beza_n also_o and_o knox_n rejoice_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o believe_v so_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o superintendencie_n be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n great_a exigence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o few_o worthy_a man_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v need_v can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o have_v superintendent_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a therefore_o they_o incline_v to_o have_v they_o or_o bishop_n perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a argument_n be_v even_o in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o more_o advance_a state_n of_o presbytery_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o call_v to_o london_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o all_o thing_n go_v peaceable_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o people_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o what_o pass_v when_o they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n he_o must_v in_o justice_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o scotland_n from_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytery_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v these_o year_n past_a be_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n that_o can_v be_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v 1610_o prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o one_o side_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o parity_n 1592._o and_o again_o 1690_o prove_v for_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v when_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o bishop_n thrust_v in_o on_o they_o it_o be_v another_o case_n at_o the_o last_o erection_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o all_o church_n meeting_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o be_v call_v again_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o charge_v calderwood_n and_o g._n r._n for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n in_o parliament_n 1565_o that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v

tax_v some_o who_o count_v fornication_n indifferent_a and_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o first_o state_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hist._n motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o iraeneus_n philale_v p._n 264_o 265._o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cap._n 1._o censetur_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolenda_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la nullibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o scripture_n imperetur_fw-la rogandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la obnitentes_fw-la civili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la coerceat_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la edinburgena_n anno_fw-la 1566._o major_a illa_fw-la confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la excepto_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la reformatae_fw-la helveticae_n ecclesiae_fw-la licet_fw-la festa_fw-la illa_fw-la celebrent_fw-la a_o superstitione_n ponttificia_n sibi_fw-la caveant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la colligitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la rejectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la presserunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationale_fw-la male_a acceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoth_v pastor_n quidam_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la abredonensi_fw-la populum_fw-la convocarent_fw-la ad_fw-la conciones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1575._o ecclesiarum_fw-la visitatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la interdicerent_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la administrationem_fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la quasi_fw-la majoris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la denique_fw-la constans_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la festivum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la referebant_fw-la alii_fw-la regem_fw-la jacobum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1590._o publicae_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisse_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n purissima_fw-la imo_fw-la quae_fw-la genevensem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la superet_fw-la nam_fw-la inquit_fw-la colunt_fw-la genevenses_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la &_o paschatis_fw-la qua_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la this_o may_v allay_v our_o brethren_n fierce_a zeal_n for_o their_o holy_a day_n we_o judge_v not_o other_o that_o use_v they_o without_o superstitious_a opinion_n though_o we_o can_v well_o separate_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o from_o external_n superstition_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o like_a forbearance_n from_o other_o if_o we_o can_v use_v they_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o i_o consider_v my_o antagonist_n further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 4._o our_o first_o reason_n be_v these_o day_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v institute_v nor_o give_v power_n or_o allowance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o account_v for_o that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o or_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o case_n be_v change_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o a_o institution_n we_o must_v believe_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v this_o warrant_n by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o sufficient_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n if_o reason_n can_v have_v place_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v whatever_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o edification_n and_o the_o church_n must_v not_o devise_v new_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o edification_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v both_o they_o accuse_v christ_n appointment_n for_o that_o end_n as_o insufficient_a in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o mean_v of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a for_o edification_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o be_v hint_v luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n god_n mean_n can_v persuade_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o mean_a that_o a_o man_n contrive_v can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v the_o church_n to_o institute_v holy_a day_n these_o be_v a_o necessary_a or_o needless_a decency_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o may_v effect_v it_o if_o the_o first_o the_o former_a argument_n recur_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n decent_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v thus_o necessary_a either_o they_o must_v instruct_v this_o and_o show_v we_o that_o scripture_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v undecent_a disorderly_a etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v because_o she_o will_v and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o require_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o appoint_v these_o day_n as_o for_o appoint_v occasional_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n reply_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o providence_n call_v to_o these_o exercise_n to_o be_v solemn_o go_v about_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whither_o the_o fast_a shall_v be_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n in_o this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o here_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n nature_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a suppose_v the_o providential_a call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v no_o special_a providence_n occurrent_a which_o call_v to_o these_o solemnity_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o obj._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasional_a solemnity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o also_o ans._n because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o time_n place_n and_o occurrence_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o a_o huge_a and_o burdensome_a and_o less_o useful_a bulk_n the_o latter_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v such_o a_o determination_n needful_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 5._o our_o second_o argument_n either_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v these_o day_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n though_o some_o exalt_v episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o monstruous_a and_o absurd_a height_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o do_v what_o the_o

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

obstante_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la &_o approbata_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesi●_n servavit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o scandal_n est_fw-la introducta_fw-la rationaliter_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o confecrantibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o a_o laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 21._o chap._n 21._o recognosce_v the_o council_n power_n in_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o which_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o harmony_n of_o principle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n power_n between_o these_o two_o antichristian_a council_n and_o this_o author_n who_o ow_v himself_o a_o protestant_n let_v it_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o rule_n about_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v afterward_o not_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n while_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o ●hange_n that_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v be_v from_o her_o knowledge_n of_o this_o temporary_a institution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o power_n that_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v institute_v §_o 18._o another_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o jew_n use_v a_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o comply_v with_o but_o he_o adopt_v it_o into_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o give_v it_o a_o high_a signification_n and_o make_v it_o a_o faederal_n rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o singular_a as_o the_o former_a for_o some_o pretender_n to_o be_v antiquary_n and_o great_a critic_n have_v in_o this_o tread_v the_o way_n before_o he_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v what_o they_o here_o demand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n after_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a will_v any_o rational_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o 1._o can_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o it_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o action_n that_o another_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o on_o other_o design_n than_o imitation_n of_o that_o person_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v build_v so_o great_a a_o gospel_n ordinance_n on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o apostate_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o high_a design_n in_o this_o heavenly_a institution_n again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n or_o that_o be_v be_v bring_v in_o while_n that_o church_n continue_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o purity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostace_n that_o usher_v in_o their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o the_o captivity_n nor_o after_o it_o while_o the_o maccabee_n live_v now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v reprove_v their_o religious_a wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o these_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o they_o i_o further_a answer_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o postc●nium_n be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n i_o find_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n scaliger_n first_o broach_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o postcaenium_n or_o two_o part_n or_o service_n in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o be_v reprehend_v by_o buxtorf_n for_o it_o but_o defend_v by_o capell_n de_fw-fr literis_fw-la hebrae_fw-la p._n 167._o who_o out_o of_o maimonides_n give_v a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o lightfoot_n also_o and_o grotius_n give_v a_o very_a critical_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n out_o of_o the_o same_o rabbi_n addison_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o barbary_n describe_v that_o feast_n as_o celebrate_v by_o they_o but_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v two_o thing_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o which_o make_v against_o his_o postcaenium_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n imitate_v of_o it_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o jew_n use_v many_o benediction_n at_o several_a cup_n and_o morsel_n they_o take_v so_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n he_o bless_v the_o meat_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o doubt_n and_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blessing_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v so_o many_o benediction_n which_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o beside_o several_a instruction_n that_o that_o they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o read_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o composer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o these_o benediction_n be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n if_o my_o antagonist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n conform_v to_o all_o these_o rite_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a argument_n and_o not_o authoritative_o impose_v on_o people_n credulity_n the_o 2._o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o account_n that_o these_o author_n give_v of_o the_o passover_n be_v that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o cup_n than_o they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bitter_a herb_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o sauce_n make_v for_o that_o feast_n than_o they_o eat_v what_o each_o one_o list_v and_o after_o some_o other_o observation_n they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n dip_v as_o before_o and_o after_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o that_o night_n here_o be_v no_o conclude_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o postcaenium_n yea_o capellus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o our_o author_n notion_n that_o christ_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o passover_n rite_n in_o institute_v his_o supper_n give_v yet_o a_o quite_o other_o account_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o morsel_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o postcaenium_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o material_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o presbyterian_a speculation_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n i_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 13._o who_o after_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 307._o ex_fw-la paucis_fw-la istis_fw-la facile_fw-la perspici_fw-la potest_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ●estum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la amplius_fw-la ex_fw-la mosis_fw-la vel_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ●●lebrare_fw-la quas_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la precepta_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o justify_v his_o high_a extol_a of_o the_o holy_a day_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o perserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o call_v rave_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o that_o end_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n

the_o dark_a what_o apostolic_a constitution_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o or_o must_v be_v retain_v for_o his_o consu●tudo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la first_o that_o depend_v on_o uncertain_a history_n to_o know_v it_o next_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o make_v her_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o even_o on_o government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o diaconess_n be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v defective_a through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o §_o 23._o he_o vindicate_v himself_o p._n 194._o from_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o plead_v for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n not_o for_o obedience_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_o impose_v as_o the_o papist_n if_o he_o prove_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v they_o i_o shall_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o blind_a obedience_n but_o while_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v obey_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n command_v it_o i_o must_v still_o think_v that_o this_o be_v either_o to_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n or_o egregious_o to_o tri●●e_v he_o have_v next_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o def._n of_o vind._n p._n 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n be_v anniversary_n that_o we_o scruple_n but_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a use_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o anniversary_n course_n this_o he_o treat_v in_o ridicule_n not_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o neither_o scruple_n because_o the_o day_n be_v anniversary_n a_o day_n for_o civil_a solemnity_n appoint_v by_o man_n may_v be_v such_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n a_o occasional_a day_n for_o solemn_a humiliation_n when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n call_v for_o the_o work_n and_o man_n determine_v the_o day_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a recurrent_a lord_n day_n appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o three_o do_v we_o quarrel_v these_o day_n mere_o because_o they_o want_v a_o special_a divine_a warrant_n because_o anniversary_n day_n for_o civil_a use_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o men._n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n be_v the_o complex_n nature_n of_o these_o day_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o civil_a use_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o discriminate_v from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rave_v or_o any_o thing_n unintelligible_a in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o or_o any_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v there_o not_o many_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a consider_v under_o several_a circumstance_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o their_o circumstance_n complex_o be_v unlawful_a for_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v in_o arm_n he_o may_v also_o appoint_v that_o this_o meeting_n be_v yearly_o monthly_o or_o weekly_n if_o need_v be_v yea_o he_o may_v appoint_v this_o meeting_n to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o he_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v without_o necessity_n meet_v every_o year_n every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v call_v thrasonick_a triumph_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o impiety_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o excellent_a constitution_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v worship_v such_o constitution_n and_o solemnity_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a time_n these_o be_v his_o word_n though_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o smooth_a they_o a_o little_a he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v thrasonick_a boast_v when_o a_o man_n admire_v his_o own_o wit_n or_o performance_n i_o love_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o write_v a_o dictionary_n on_o this_o occasion_n nor_o shall_v i_o judge_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o term_v when_o one_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v great_a and_o evident_a advantage_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o so_o think_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o boast_v or_o whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o while_o he_o insinuate_v the_o universality_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o with_o charge_v his_o adversarieswith_n dangerous_a impiety_n on_o account_n of_o their_o differ_v from_o they_o while_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o i_o do_v controvert_v about_o §_o 24._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o loose_a reason_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n therefore_o such_o constitution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v in_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v call_v loose_a argue_n because_o he_o take_v a_o uncontested_a truth_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v suppose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n his_o defence_n be_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n ever_o think_v anniversary_n holy_a day_n unlawful_a but_o all_o of_o they_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v religion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o clamour_n against_o they_o so_o he_o term_v our_o reason_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n about_o thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tendency_n here_o be_v yet_o more_o loose_a argue_n while_o he_o suppose_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o deny_v their_o innocency_n also_o their_o usefulness_n and_o must_v do_v so_o till_o we_o see_v better_a argument_n for_o what_o be_v assert_v the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v devotion_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a consequence_n if_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o unlawful_a be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v answer_v above_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o general_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o reason_v against_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a appointment_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n look_v more_o like_a clamour_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o they_o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a society_n his_o syllogism_n that_o he_o present_v we_o with_o p._n 201._o do_v not_o retrieve_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n be_v rather_o improve_v than_o condemn_v by_o religion_n but_o such_o constitution_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o syllogism_n of_o the_o rightness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v indeed_o close_o reason_v but_o it_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la reason_v for_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a though_o he_o attempt_v its_o proof_n both_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o his_o method_n of_o probation_n he_o conclude_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sorite_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o his_o progress_n but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n i_o except_v against_o his_o proof_n in_o what_o be_v more_o material_a that_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a

need_v not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o use_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n when_o he_o p._n 208._o put_v the_o excellent_a buchannan_n among_o the_o high_a order_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n say_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o answer_v p._n 209._o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o public_a and_o state_v season_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v this_o be_v far_o below_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n he_o apo●ogizeth_v for_o ibid._n blame_v his_o antagonist_n ill_a nature_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o it_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v perform_v sometime_o with_o order_n uniformity_n and_o society_n i_o confess_v neither_o be_v my_o nature_n so_o good_a as_o to_o applaud_v this_o answer_n nor_o be_v my_o understanding_n so_o good_a as_o to_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o assertion_n will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o think_v all_o be_v sound_a that_o he_o say_v whither_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o sound_a sense_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o good_a nature_n we_o have_v the_o mercat_n fall_v very_o low_a from_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o be_v of_o religion_n first_o to_o this_o that_o inward_a religion_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o next_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o that_o external_n religion_n need_v they_o only_o sometime_o further_o that_o it_o may_v subsist_v always_o without_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o orderly_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o external_n religion_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a so_o as_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v where_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v only_o these_o church_n be_v not_o like_o their_o neighbour_n and_o last_o religion_n internal_a and_o external_n may_v have_v both_o its_o be_v and_o beauty_n in_o particular_a person_n though_o they_o observe_v no_o holy_a day_n only_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o society_n on_o these_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v all_o his_o big_a word_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o compromise_n our_o difference_n he_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christmas_n and_o this_o he_o disow_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o inference_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o further_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n yea_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o external_n religion_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o practise_v what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o and_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o sentiment_n can_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o all_o external_n religion_n section_n x._o of_o schism_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v next_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a notion_n of_o schism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o one_o person_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o do_v ever_o write_v of_o schism_n of_o set_a purpose_n or_o full_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o that_o odious_a charge_n that_o his_o party_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o by_o answer_v their_o argument_n however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o oppose_v in_o that_o author_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v my_o antagonist_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o indistinct_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n in_o general_a without_o which_o we_o may_v wrangle_v but_o not_o dispute_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o be_v frequent_a in_o late_a time_n and_o in_o we_o for_o different_a party_n to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o fierey_fw-mi zeal_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n without_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o define_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v schism_n the_o bitter_a epithet_n among_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o impute_v this_o blame_v to_o do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o zeal_n against_o schism_n but_o do_v more_o show_n that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a one_o with_o another_o and_o hold_v ●urth_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o these_o heat_n than_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o schism_n some_o modern_a author_n have_v write_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o particular_a cause_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o have_v distort_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n into_o one_o side_n and_o wrest_v its_o essence_n to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n schism_n though_o it_o sound_v harsh_a it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_a from_o a_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materialitie_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v he_o cit_v also_o another_o author_n observe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_n scarcrow_v with_o which_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquirie_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n yea_o where_o there_o need_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o schism_n be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o unity_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v amongh_v church_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o unity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o all_o church_n as_o local_a communion_n some_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v as_o identity_n of_o rite_n some_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v with_o some_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o false_a doctrine_n or_o impure_a worship_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v or_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n among_z themselves_o national_a provincial_a classical_a and_o in_o particular_a comgregatious_a it_o be_v a_o undue_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o schism_n that_o independent_o have_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o unity_n consist_v in_o join_v with_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o

only_a schism_n to_o depart_v f●om_o a_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v join_v to_o but_o not_o to_o join_v with_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v a_o positive_a this_o a_o negative_a separation_n 4._o schism_n may_v be_v also_o call_v positive_a or_o negative_a in_o another_o sense_n the_o former_a when_o a_o party_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o set_v up_o no_o church_n in_o a_o separate_a way_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o late_a when_o they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o distinct_a society_n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o both_o the_o first_o when_o i_o can_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n i_o belong_v to_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n that_o i_o must_v partake_v of_o if_o i_o join_v but_o i_o partake_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pure_a society_n the_o second_o when_o a_o body_n of_o people_n can_v join_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v join_v they_o must_v either_o live_v without_o ordinance_n or_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n on_o this_o ground_n protestant_n do_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a separation_n when_o one_o ordinance_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o total_a separation_n when_o either_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o service_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o all_o or_o she_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o she_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v religous_a the_o former_a by_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v not_o reckon_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n i_o now_o debate_v with_o aggravate_v that_o even_a to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o schism_n as_o also_o do_v many_o of_o ●is_n partisan_n drive_v many_o conscientious_a and_o good_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o themselves_o count_v indifferent_a and_o the_o other_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 6._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o religious_a matter_n especial_o when_o manage_v with_o heat_n and_o animosity_n may_v be_v call_v schi●m_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v unless_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o shune_v the_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o follow_v upon_o they_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o affection_n be_v sinful_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v diversity_n of_o religious_a practice_n follow_v on_o these_o that_o make_v churchischism_n 7._o when_o a_o separation_n fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v certain_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o often_o neither_o side_n be_v whole_o innocent_a they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o separate_v may_v manage_v their_o good_a cause_n by_o evil_a method_n and_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o commendable_a now_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism●ieth_v ●ieth_z we_o must_v not_o always_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o few_o number_n otherwise_o most_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sinful_a nor_o 2._o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o this_o shall_v condemn_v our_o reformation_n from_o poperis_n nor_o 3._o who_o separate_v from_o that_o party_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o law_n on_o its_o side_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n practice_n but_o also_o because_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a party_n one_o year_n may_v be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o without_o any_o change_n in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n in_o that_o case_n lie_v only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o that_o controvert_v matter_n about_o which_o they_o divide_v or_o who_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n yet_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o brand_v such_o as_o schismatic_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n where_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n §_o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o schism_n and_o where_o the_o blame_v of_o it_o lie_v i_o shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o schism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o set_v forth_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o sad_a consequence_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a thing_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n on_o a_o church_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o of_o ruin_n of_o good_a order_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o debate_n with_o my_o antagonist_n in_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 211._o 212._o he_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a mistake_n if_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v true_o such_o or_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n and_o fatal_a effect_n of_o it_o nay_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o nothing_o can_v warrant_n or_o excuse_v it_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o shune_v sin_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o bestow_v on_o one_o another_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n as_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o often_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a though_o mistake_v zeal_n for_o lovely_a truth_n and_o beautiful_a unity_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o they_o as_o all_o man_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o good_a man_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o father_n be_v call_v several_a practice_n schism_n and_o show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o they_o blame_v divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v blame_v under_o this_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o be_v my_o work_n at_o present_a only_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o be_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n in_o this_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a outcry_n about_o and_o blame_v people_n for_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n which_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o stress_n on_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o disser_v in_o rite_n and_o several_a custom_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o what_o they_o count_v indifferent_a but_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n notwithstanding_o of_o different_a practice_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o cit_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n of_o rome_n where_o usurpation_n and_o impose_v on_o other_o early_a begin_v for_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n which_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o and_o he_o set_v before_o he_o some_o difference_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o annicetus_fw-la so_o as_o neither_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v love_o communicate_v together_o the_o word_n of_o iren._n as_o eusebius_n have_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o shall_v

church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o quarrel_v with_o cyprian_n promotion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o make_v schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n again_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v in_o their_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o plain_a distinction_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o their_o establish_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o it_o conceditur_fw-la as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o least_o negatur_fw-la i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a day_n or_o two_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v forbear_v yea_o i_o may_v without_o this_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v except_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o these_o punctilio_n so_o they_o who_o own_o they_o do_v reckon_v they_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 214_o 215._o since_o he_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o dislike_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n beyond_o what_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o some_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o flee_v from_o because_o of_o fundamental_a error_n idolatry_n and_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o all_o ordinance_n so_o we_o sep●rate_v total_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o orthodox_n of_o old_a refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o arian_n church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o §_o 4._o of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o allow_v of_o a_o partial_a noncommunion_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o no_o more_o come_n near_o a_o liturgy_n than_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v our_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n nor_o have_v they_o so_o much_o of_o argument_n in_o they_o as_o of_o unreasonable_a sarcasm_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v can_v one_o dislike_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n unless_o his_o aversion_n to_o both_o be_v equal_a §_o 11._o he_o fall_v next_o on_o the_o doxology_n p._n 216._o and_o do_v insinuate_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n or_o candour_n that_o we_o turn_v out_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n for_o presume_v to_o retain_v it_o in_o public●_fw-la worship_n all_o scotland_n know_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o we_o never_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o use_v it_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o a_o congregation_n where_o it_o be_v use_v i_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a composure_n he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o unquestionable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o humane_a composure_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o constant_a use_v of_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o it_o as_o there_o be_v for_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v false_a we_o read_v of_o no_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v not_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o help_v we_o must_v look_v for_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o digression_n and_o but_o touch_v it_o slight_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a impertinent_a digression_n but_o i_o behove_v to_o follow_v as_o he_o lead_v for_o i_o think_v neither_o ancient_n nor_o modern_a divine_n will_v call_v they_o schismatic_n who_o cordial_o join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o all_o of_o her_o worship_n except_o this_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o to_o help_v out_o his_o proof_n against_o we_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o have_v humane_a ceremony_n so_o twist_v with_o their_o solemn_a worship_n that_o presbyterian_o can_v join_v with_o they_o we_o have_v often_o and_o do_v when_o occasion_n serve_v very_o cordial_o and_o to_o our_o edification_n join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o partake_v in_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o of_o these_o among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v p._n 215._o if_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v live_v a_o hunger_n and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o scruple_n be_v then_o practise_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o shall_v i_o for_o we_o have_v already_o debate_v it_o sufficient_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n but_o that_o minister_n at_o least_o must_v own_v it_o or_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o use_v as_o anniversary_n day_n significant_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v i_o to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n though_o i_o can_v brag_v of_o my_o read_n nor_o vilify_v other_o as_o if_o their_o read_n be_v short_a of_o i_o before_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v yet_o further_o as_o i_o can_v and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o some_o of_o these_o creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o he_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n place_v her_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o small_a read_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v we_o may_v have_v be_v count_v no_o schismatic_n i_o further_a answer_n the_o ancient_n place_v schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o heterodoxy_n not_o in_o different_a rite_n and_o therefore_o we_o maintain_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n while_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o with_o that_o church_n where_o we_o converse_v not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v 1600_o or_o 1700_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v schismatic_n because_o of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v in_o that_o possible_a case_n that_o never_o be_v §_o 12._o his_o three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n be_v that_o our_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o schismatical_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v give_v this_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o he_o before_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o guest_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a guest_n be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a page_n viz._n 33._o if_o he_o have_v read_v heedful_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o former_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n so_o nor_o do_v all_o of_o they_o of_o late_a and_o they_o who_o do_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o his_o party_n from_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o that_o by_o forcible_a change_n of_o the_o church_n government_n without_o her_o consent_n or_o any_o mean_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o scruple_v i_o add_v

in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o cae●ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o bl●me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o

of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o many_o of_o the_o historian_n that_o our_o author_n lay_v much_o weight_n on_o have_v do_v but_o consider_v thing_n as_o then_o they_o be_v state_v and_o bring_v probable_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o history_n write_v by_o credible_a person_n in_o or_o near_o that_o time_n or_o from_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la §_o 4._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o history_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o scotland_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n he_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v blondel_n as_o a_o historical_a witness_n of_o this_o i_o mention_v he_o only_o as_o cite_v these_o author_n which_o assert_v it_o which_o be_v joan._n major_n de_fw-fr gest_n scotor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la and_o before_o he_o fordon_n scoto-chronicon_a lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la it_o be_v true_a blondel_n cit_v also_o boet_n who_o be_v late_a than_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o wave_v that_o testimony_n our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n be_v they_o be_v not_o competent_a witness_n live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v partial_a witness_n be_v both_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o not_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v either_o say_v what_o make_v for_o the_o way_n they_o own_v or_o at_o least_o suppress_v what_o they_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n to_o assert_v against_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o he_o say_v p._n 245._o that_o the_o monk_n advance_v this_o fable_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o exempt_v the_o religious_a order_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reply_v this_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o our_o case_n for_o major_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o so_o not_o concern_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o design_n and_o for_o fordon_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o may_v have_v to_o endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n he_o will_v not_o design_n to_o root_v out_o episcopacy_n whole_o out_o of_o scotland_n which_o this_o testimony_n tend_v to_o for_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n wherefore_o that_o consideration_n do_v no_o way_n derogat_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n second_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o these_o historian_n speak_v by_o guess_n or_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o story_n for_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o impossible_a yea_o sir_n george_n mackenzy_n in_o his_o advertisement_n before_o his_o book_n against_o saint_n asaph_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o our_o country_n there_o be_v very_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n learn_v our_o ancient_a history_n from_o the_o druid_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a p._n 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o history_n of_o which_o that_o of_o fordon_n and_o major_n be_v a_o part_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n especial_o by_o critic_n antiquary_n and_o historian_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o i_o must_v still_o think_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n fall_v if_o these_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v without_o they_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o a_o scot_n history_n out_o of_o roman_a author_n three_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 5._o show_v that_o man_n satisfy_v themselves_o in_o most_o thing_n with_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o tradition_n of_o a_o people_n that_o manuscript_n infer_v no_o mathematical_a certainty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o may_v mistake_v that_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o better_o found_v all_o which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o history_n especial_o when_o none_o do_v so_o but_o one_o who_o be_v straighten_a with_o a_o argument_n bring_v from_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o it_o be_v also_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o learned_a usher_n the_o primord_a eccles._n brit._n 808._o cit_v the_o same_o passage_n with_o approbation_n he_o cit_v also_o balaeus_n the_o scriptor_n britan._n affirm_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la which_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v be_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n also_o the_o learned_a doctor_n forbes_n iren._n p._n 157._o cit_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o major_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scoticana_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la 230_o annos_fw-la erat_fw-la absque_fw-la regimine_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o forbes_n be_v zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n §_o 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o historian_n be_v support_v by_o other_o historian_n who_o show_n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o scots_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v subsist_v and_o have_v government_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o it_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o palladius_n come_v among_o they_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o baronius_n and_o his_o epitomator_n spondanus_n ad_fw-la ann_n 431._o and_o by_o they_o take_v out_o of_o prosper_n see_v spondan_n p._n 592._o this_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v first_o vind._n p._n 4._o his_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o now_o consider_v he_o say_v p._n 244._o that_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o prosper_n say_v that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o make_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o we_o affirm_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o we_o aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o scotland_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n whence_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o during_o that_o space_n the_o scots_a christian_n have_v no_o bishop_n i_o must_v lie_v under_o his_o charge_n of_o supine_n negligence_n in_o not_o read_v the_o author_n i_o cite_v i_o only_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o require_v he_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o thus_o attempt_v baronius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o palladius_n quem_fw-la perductum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la sed_fw-la cito_fw-la mortuum_fw-la probus_n in_o rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la sancti_fw-la patricii_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la superius_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la deus_fw-la sancto_fw-la patricio_n reservavit_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v neither_o think_v it_o a_o token_n of_o supine_n negligence_n nor_o of_o my_o not_o read_v the_o book_n i_o cite_v that_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v so_o construct_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v over_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o baronius_n about_o saint_n patrick_n descent_n about_o his_o ordination_n his_o instruction_n in_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o objection_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n understand_v prosper_n so_o as_o that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o ireland_n and_o not_o to_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o we_o call_v scotland_n here_o the_o enquirer_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o return_v the_o civility_n of_o a_o good_a advice_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o read_v and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o author_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v baronius_n and_o spondanus_n either_o mean_a this_o in_o this_o passage_n or_o so_o to_o understand_v prosper_n of_o a_o mission_n to_o ireland_n and_o not_o to_o scotland_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n between_o their_o mean_v and_o their_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v sanctus_n prosper_n missum_fw-la ait_fw-la palladium_n ordinatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr quem_fw-la perductum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_v then_o must_v be_v to_o our_o author_n though_o he_o

a_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o make_v decent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o do_v otherways_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o antic_a and_o ridiculous_a garb_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v such_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v religion_n or_o worship_n itself_o be_v design_v that_o by_o it_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o species_n of_o worship_n v._n gr._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n itself_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n this_o sort_n of_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o low_a authority_n of_o any_o judge_n that_o be_v competent_a for_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o three_o argument_n or_o axiom_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o significant_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v know_v in_o that_o nation_n where_o we_o live_v to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o former_a distinction_n will_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a this_o will_v make_v for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o civil_a ●ites_n that_o be_v action_n or_o gesture_n or_o thing_n that_o nature_n or_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v so_o expressive_a we_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n as_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o so_o expressive_a in_o any_o other_o solemnity_n but_o in_o religion_n i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o what_o ever_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o into_o worship_n mere_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v decent_a by_o nature_n nor_o by_o custom_n in_o other_o solemnity_n or_o action_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o can_v allow_v sigh_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o worship_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o expressive_a also_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a garb_n because_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v that_o ●it_n also_o use_v water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v they_o significant_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v because_o their_o signification_n and_o use_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o from_o man_n will_n his_o four_o assertion_n be_v these_o significant_a sign_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o ●ge_n or_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o o●t_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v the_o judge_n other_o ceremonialist_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n ceremonie-making_a power_n with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n and_o limitation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n some_o because_o of_o their_o ineptitude_n the_o bulk_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o number_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o such_o scruple_n or_o fetter_n he_o set_v the_o door_n as_o wide_a open_a as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church-ruler_n yea_o or_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n please_v to_o have_v it_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v can_v keep_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o ceremonial_a foppery_n that_o the_o ceremony_n we_o contend_v about_o i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o hoodwink_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n it_o have_v a_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n v._o gr._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n whereby_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n let_v that_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a it_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o circumstance_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o religion_n and_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o religious_a signification_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n authority_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o consider_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v a_o indifferency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a action_n to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n that_o our_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o take_v away_o this_o indifferency_n and_o change_v their_o injunction_n about_o these_o action_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v though_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o such_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o superior_n absolute_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o himself_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o religion_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v near_o concern_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v determine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a wherein_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o so_o many_o imposition_n as_o may_v make_v gospel_n worship_n a_o great_a yoke_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o for_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v innumberable_a and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o action_n in_o and_o about_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o she_o may_v determine_v what_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 152._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o decent_a visible_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improve_v against_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v decent_a this_o his_o assertion_n can_v be_v not_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v who_o call_v most_o of_o these_o bodily_a motion_n decent_a even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v learned_a at_o the_o dance_a school_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v wherefore_o these_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a in_o worship_n by_o nature_n by_o civil_a custom_n other_o grave_n and_o serious_a action_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n we_o make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o who_o neglect_v they_o but_o for_o motion_n that_o man_n will_v call_v decent_a without_o ground_n from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o make_v objection_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v against_o their_o be_v enjoin_v in_o ●●orship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o improve_v against_o all_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o say_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o say_v i_o can_v divine_v we_o allow_v vocal_a expression_n and_o bodily_a motion_n too_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o such_o warrant_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a shall_v enjoin_v her_o determination_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v nature_n lead_v we_o at_o first_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o think_v revelation_n have_v as_o early_o and_o as_o effectual_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n i_o confess_v nature_n

his_o prejudice_n against_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o hatred_n of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n abjure_v the_o primitive_a station_n and_o these_o station_n he_o high_o extoll_v and_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n the_o station_n be_v their_o meeting_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o for_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o albaspin_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o his_o adnotator_fw-la keitombellius_fw-la obseru._n 16._o p._n 23_o 24._o who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o do_v primis_fw-la i●is_fw-la saeculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la miseriis_fw-la &_o persecutionibus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la stiparentur_fw-la i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o either_o have_v swear_v against_o or_o condemn_v these_o station_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o have_v not_o we_o in_o great_a town_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o station_n morning_n exercise_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of●ner_n in_o some_o place_n than_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v false_o assert_v indeed_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o renounce_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o station_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n as_o pure_a and_o primitive_a say_v that_o the_o popish_a station_n under_o the_o present_a degeneracy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o best_a account_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o what_o now_o be_v call_v station_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr stationibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o original_a be_v obscure_a he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v prayer_n with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o with_o kneel_v to_o which_o sometime_o fast_v be_v join_v and_o he_o show_v how_o several_a pope_n limit_v they_o and_o other_o appropriate_v they_o to_o certain_a day_n and_o show_v how_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o day_n and_o to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o church_n he_o show_v also_o their_o number_n viz._n in_o forty_o seven_o church_n ninety_o six_o station_n on_o eighty_o three_o day_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o these_o station_n by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o solemn_a procession_n for_o perambulate_v any_o piece_n of_o ground_n wherein_o they_o do_v often_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o at_o such_o a_o turn_v and_o rehearse_v certain_a prayer_n this_o supestition_n be_v what_o be_v renounce_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peregrination_n and_o such_o other_o foppery_n he_o call_v superstition_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o worship_n p._n 305._o but_o scruple_v at_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o worship_n whether_o bastard_n or_o legitimate_a how_o will_v he_o then_o reconcile_v this_o with_o call_v our_o scruple_n superstition_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o murder_v of_o a._n bishop_n sharp_a the_o heathen_n superstition_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v juvenal_n about_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o presbyterian_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o further_o argue_v p._n 307_o 308._o that_o we_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o opinion_n he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_n constitution_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shelter_n that_o some_o flee_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cover_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n we_o affirm_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v as_o probative_a as_o he_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v groundless_o choose_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 19_o he_o next_o p._n 309._o fall_v on_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o servile_a condescend_v to_o popular_a fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o profound_a ignorance_n this_o be_v his_o strain_n his_o genius_n and_o to_o be_v neglect_v his_o reproach_n and_o praise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o we_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v adapt_v to_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o school_n man_n he_o mean_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o jansenist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o grievance_n be_v our_o catechism_n be_v not_o pelagian_a nor_o arminian_n enough_o i_o shall_v free_a he_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o express_v p._n 315._o that_n if_o the_o vindicator_n as_o he_o call_v he_o take_v these_o paragraph_n to_o task_n he_o will_v most_o zealous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o orthodox_n stuff_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n and_o write_v out_o a_o whole_a system_fw-la to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n whatever_o be_v that_o person_n zeal_n to_o defend_v our_o catechism_n as_o entire_o orthodox_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v write_v of_o a_o system_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v than_o so_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n unless_o he_o see_v more_o hazard_n to_o truth_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o this_o author_n attempt_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v do_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n as_o there_o be_v many_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o catechism_n though_o he_o often_o lash_v it_o that_o way_n by_o severe_a innuendo_n but_o only_a to_o prove_v its_o unintelligibleness_n i_o shall_v engage_v with_o he_o only_o in_o that_o he_o talk_v big_a of_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v wherein_o our_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v but_o on_o one_o which_o be_v that_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o i_o consider_v particular_o the_o proof_n of_o obscurity_n and_o unintelligibleness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o for_o though_o they_o own_o that_o catechism_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o composure_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n few_o of_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o few_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n which_o begin_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n plain_a useful_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n in_o our_o than_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v digress_v to_o state_n a_o comparison_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o whatever_o be_v put_v into_o a_o catechism_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n without_o help_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v truth_n needful_a